bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
teach_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v follow_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o inference_n and_o know_v that_o twenty_o worse_a thing_n will_v follow_v then_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o be_v bellarmin_n in_o earnest_n too_o and_o will_v he_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n how_o lawful_a general_a concil_n teach_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o what_o a_o hand_n have_v he_o make_v on_o it_o his_o friend_n coton_n sonran_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n disavow_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o honest_a man_n by_o his_o reckon_n the_o french_a be_v all_o direct_a heretic_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o so_o free_o and_o open_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o for_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o falstaff_n old_a host_n if_o sack_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v mall_v to_o my_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v amends_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v all_o undo_v but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o very_a book_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o light_v into_o a_o certain_a catholic_n country_n where_o it_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o contradict_v any_o thing_n evident_o teach_v by_o lawful_a general_a council_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o council_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v since_o of_o ten_o which_o he_o cite_v 2_o only_o be_v general_n 8_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o particular_a council_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o irrefragible_a but_o what_o they_o determine_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v his_o first_o council_n be_v 900_o year_n old_a under_o greg._n 2._o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o use_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n take_v for_o fable_n bellarmin_n allege_v for_o proof_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a the_o testimony_n of_o zonara_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o word_n be_v these_o gregory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n involve_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a anathema_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a forbid_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o empire_n barclay_n answer_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o zonaras_n think_v that_o those_o 2_o several_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o period_n happen_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o this_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n greg._n 3_o do_v in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_a not_o the_o emperor_n particular_o but_o iconoclast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n 3._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o flee_v to_o their_o protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n either_o can_v or_o perhaps_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o after_o this_o league_n italy_n withhold_v their_o usual_a tribute_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o none_o say_v they_o withhold_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o exasperate_v people_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o not_o by_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n expose_v themselves_o defenceless_a to_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o even_o countenance_n at_o last_o for_o he_o oppose_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o people_n a_o good_a while_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n preserve_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o side_v with_o they_o at_o long_o run_v in_o this_o keep_n their_o money_n at_o home_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o emperor_n much_o less_o in_o a_o synod_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o emperor_n and_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o he_o do_v well_o in_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o a_o remote_a province_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n shall_v upon_o some_o dissatisfaction_n fail_v at_o some_o time_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n more_o than_o become_v subject_n but_o it_o be_v not_o depose_v and_o much_o less_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o authority_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o low_a country_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n with_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o our_o case_n there_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v no_o deposition_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o tribute_n matter_n must_v be_v call_v deposition_n to_o that_o concur_v no_o council_n and_o betwixt_o they_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n there_o come_v next_o in_o play_v the_o famous_a business_n of_o greg._n 7_o which_o take_v up_o 6_o council_n more_o these_o because_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o subject_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o respite_n till_o i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o next_o council_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o clerment_n where_o he_o say_v vrban_n 2._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v philip._n 1._o of_o france_n for_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n marry_v a_o adulteress_n and_o refuse_v upon_o admonition_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v m._n paris_n and_o sigebert_n i_o have_v not_o see_v sigebert_n but_o m._n paris_n who_o particularize_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o excommunication_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o depose_v ay_o but_o say_v bellarmin_n deposition_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o go_v along_o with_o excommunication_n marry_o i_o thank_v he_o hearty_o understand_v quoth_o be_v our_o evident_a teach_n come_v to_o understanding_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o which_o the_o world_n have_v none_o more_o different_a excommunication_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o none_o but_o pure_a spiritual_a good_n deposition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o take_v away_o only_o temporal_a it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n how_o one_o of_o these_o must_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o other_o pray_o why_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o do_v because_o say_v he_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n while_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o particular_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v threaten_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n very_o well_o why_o then_o according_a to_o ivo_n there_o be_v a_o king_n still_o and_o that_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o revolt_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o understand_v how_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n infer_v one_o another_o as_o how_o a_o crown_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v forbid_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o very_o wise_a to_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a if_o this_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v unridle_v for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v barclay_n and_o withrington_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n
to_o wear_v his_o crown_n at_o solemn_a festival_n and_o for_o some_o bishop_n to_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o ceremony_n it_o seem_v improper_a that_o person_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o communicate_v with_o a_o man_n deserve_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o ivo_n speak_v and_o talk_v of_o restore_v it_o be_v at_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o for_o ivo_n himself_o writ_n that_n notwithstanding_o his_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n be_v find_v who_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n reign_n be_v neither_o interrupt_v nor_o disquiet_v france_n give_v a_o very_a good_a example_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o that_o case_n when_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n they_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o faulty_a prince_n and_o yet_o themselves_o degenerate_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n i_o mention_v not_o his_o additional_a proof_n from_o vignier_n because_o he_o have_v better_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o since_o barclay_n have_v catch_v he_o tardy_a and_o show_v that_o what_o vignier_n say_v relate_v to_o another_o philip_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o philip_n of_o who_o bellarmin_n speak_v and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n as_o vignier_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o or_o in_o it_o to_o return_v now_o to_o greg._n 7._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n public_o and_o solemn_o and_o ceremonious_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o synod_n must_v be_v add_v 5_o more_o hold_v by_o his_o successor_n at_o beneventum_n by_o victor_n 3_o piacenza_n by_o vrban_n 2._o rome_n by_o paschal_n 2._o colen_n by_o gelasius_n 2._o and_o rheims_n by_o calistus_n 2._o in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n 7_o be_v confirm_v of_o these_o six_o if_o jo._n barclay_n say_v true_a five_o be_v plain_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o sometime_o of_o the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o deposition_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v beside_o henry_n 4._o with_o who_o gregory_n 7._o have_v to_o do_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n and_o calistus_n to_o make_v they_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v first_o by_o greg._n 7._o be_v a_o great_a inadvertence_n it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o successor_n keep_v up_o the_o quarrel_n about_o lay-investitures_a and_o that_o occasion_v all_o the_o decree_n he_o mention_n and_o some_o more_o remember_v by_o schulkenius_n till_o calistus_n with_o a_o wise_a and_o successful_a piety_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o shall_v depose_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o conclude_v peace_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o fact_n of_o greg._n 7._o himself_o and_o that_o indeed_o past_a in_o a_o council_n but_o what_o share_v the_o council_n have_v in_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a i_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o rhetoric_n for_o those_o flourish_a addition_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a than_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o platina_n say_v express_o there_o be_v some_o present_n so_o far_o from_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o urge_v a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o soon_o and_o the_o decree_n itself_o mention_n neither_o consent_n nor_o privity_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o act_n the_o stile_n make_v it_o and_o that_o so_o entire_o that_o be_v it_o not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n then_o in_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v smart_o provoke_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v forcible_o seize_v on_o even_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n rescue_v by_o the_o people_n a_o synod_n of_o worm_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v little_o better_o than_o depose_v he_o first_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o say_v they_o that_o as_o we_o have_v promise_v no_o obedience_n to_o you_o so_o from_o henceforth_o we_o mean_v to_o pay_v none_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o decree_n one_o roland_n a_o clergyman_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o public_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a and_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v another_o pope_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v another_o question_n there_o be_v who_o think_v he_o have_v but_o however_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v about_o he_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o business_n at_o worm_n happen_v before_o his_o sentence_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o in_o germany_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o counter-authority_n of_o council_n one_o against_o another_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o emperor_n but_o council_n against_o council_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a argument_n of_o human_a frailty_n than_o catholic_n doctrine_n one_o may_v perceive_v that_o prince_n never_o fall_v out_o but_o there_o will_v be_v partaker_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v sway_v to_o injustice_n the_o wise_a and_o grave_a and_o of_o great_a dignity_n but_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v efficacious_o conclude_v from_o council_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o council_n as_o many_o as_o full_a consist_v of_o person_n the_o pope_n except_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v tumult_n and_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n be_v no_o very_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o calm_a and_o gentle_a operation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o such_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o holy_a than_o now_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v cause_v passion_n among_o we_o and_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o passionate_a people_n do_v with_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v the_o tree_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o part_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o countenance_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n this_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o emperor_n averse_a to_o the_o liberality_n then_o intend_v and_o after_o bring_v to_o effect_v of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n and_o unwilling_a so_o great_a a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o land_n to_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a saint_n too_o if_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n without_o passion_n and_o not_o be_v tempt_v to_o weaken_v a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v will_v cross_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v these_o reason_n for_o animosity_n among_o other_o there_o be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pretence_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v always_o the_o true_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o when_o people_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o set_v the_o best_a face_n they_o can_v each_o on_o his_o several_a side_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o fair_a show_n be_v general_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o i_o rove_v too_o far_o with_o my_o fool_n
not_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n that_o it_o rely_v on_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o hot_a abetter_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v those_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n who_o reject_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v well_o go_v less_o for_o while_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n that_o which_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v god_n law_n too_o or_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o a_o main_a point_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v well_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v this_fw-mi belong_v to_o god_n law_n certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n purposely_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n do_v not_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n now_o that_o his_o law_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v temporal_a prince_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v plain_o confess_v by_o every_o body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n obey_v two_o power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o to_o require_v obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v to_o make_v that_o law_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a in_o any_o christian_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o those_o who_o put_v a_o temporal_a virtue_n in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o virtue_n plain_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o which_o obedience_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o another_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v to_o require_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o be_v by_o say_v kingly_a obedience_n as_o inferior_a must_v yield_v to_o papal_a obedience_n as_o superior_a which_o i_o think_v be_v by_o strive_v to_o weather_n scylla_n to_o split_v upon_o charybdis_n we_o have_v assurance_n from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o credit_n that_o king_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o superiority_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n this_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o a_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o obey_v both_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_n as_o believe_v one_o have_v no_o superior_a beside_o god_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o stick_v more_o with_o i_o this_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n council_n or_o father_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o this_o for_o a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o either_o show_v that_o place_n of_o god_n law_n which_o teach_v kingly_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o papal_a superior_a and_o this_o in_o temporal_n or_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o for_o god_n law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v be_v not_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o hook_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o scripture_n beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v who_o interpret_v those_o place_n as_o they_o do_v or_o who_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o quite_o contrary_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o true_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o than_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o in_o a_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o catholic_a proceed_v i_o conceive_v who_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o catholic_a shall_v frame_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o belief_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o my_o judgement_n they_o go_v not_o this_o way_n who_o be_v for_o depose_v as_o indeed_o they_o can_v for_o if_o tradition_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o apply_v this_o rule_n to_o deposition_n look_v into_o all_o beauties_n argument_n those_o in_o his_o rom._n pont._n be_v all_o from_o reason_n deduce_v such_o inference_n from_o scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n these_o deduction_n till_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v right_o make_v which_o hitherto_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v belief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v make_v at_o most_o but_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n those_o against_o barclay_n be_v all_o from_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v either_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n boniface_n 8_o or_o a_o great_a many_o single_a man_n or_o those_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o as_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o which_o indeed_o will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o it_o declare_v itself_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v catholic_o never_o so_o much_o which_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o say_v otherwise_o then_o when_o they_o witness_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o teach_v original_o by_o christ_n which_o testimony_n of_o they_o hand_n it_o over_o for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o speak_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o this_o whether_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o catholic_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o have_v to_o the_o wood_n i_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o catholic_a way_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o these_o be_v true_o two_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n with_o two_o name_n for_o as_o for_o council_n they_o belong_v to_o tradition_n and_o be_v when_o due_o qualify_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n expect_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o like_a no_o word_n of_o deposition_n look_v into_o tradition_n and_o we_o find_v ten_o whole_a age_n persuade_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o maxim_n persevere_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o just_a command_n and_o patient_a refusal_n of_o unjust_a one_o and_o apprehend_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o age_n confirm_v they_o in_o this_o apprehension_n and_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n we_o find_v pope_n themselves_o not_o only_a teach_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obey_v command_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o then_o acknowledge_a lord_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n begin_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n be_v
the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o two_o letter_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxiv_o e._n libris_fw-la beblioth_n eccles_n cathedr_n petribur_n sir_n i_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o last_o encounter_n may_v have_v do_v i_o some_o prejudice_n in_o your_o good_a opinion_n and_o will_v justify_v to_o you_o if_o i_o can_v both_o my_o zeal_n and_o my_o friendship_n permit_v i_o therefore_o with_o a_o more_o settle_a calmness_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o then_o but_o which_o the_o promptness_n of_o my_o nature_n possible_o may_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o then_o appear_v reason_n to_o you_o as_o this_o be_v my_o only_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v my_o full_a justification_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v much_o to_o friendship_n we_o owe_v more_o to_o truth_n and_o that_o friend_n who_o bar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o friend_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n ill_o deserve_v that_o name_n notwithstanding_o let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o think_v you_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o those_o who_o think_v popery_n a_o imputation_n so_o scandalous_a and_o contagious_a that_o it_o destroy_v all_o correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o own_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a beside_o yourself_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n accomplish_a man_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v either_o that_o all_o such_o man_n be_v protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n such_o man_n i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o some_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o i_o read_v your_o book_n always_o without_o hatred_n and_o sometime_o with_o pity_n at_o the_o unequal_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o giant_n though_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n you_o be_v even_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v all_o knight_n in_o your_o own_o country_n when_o i_o hear_v people_n cry_v out_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o have_v sometime_o the_o bluntness_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v for_o have_v hear_v they_o apply_v both_o to_o prelatics_n and_o fanatic_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v word_n of_o a_o strange_o large_a size_n and_o magical_a comprehension_n if_o they_o can_v fit_v party_n so_o different_a and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v that_o you_o may_v own_v they_o no_o more_o than_o other_o folk_n in_o fine_a i_o look_v upon_o my_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o owe_v he_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wherefore_o i_o as_o little_o approve_v the_o passionate_a zeal_n of_o our_o side_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o blind_a obedience_n on_o you_o but_o where_o i_o see_v you_o have_v reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v you_o have_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o friend_n i_o must_v continue_v constant_a to_o what_o i_o maintain_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n i_o love_v my_o king_n and_o my_o country_n as_o i_o ought_v and_o can_v neither_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o you_o do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o though_o i_o know_v their_o pestilent_a influence_n do_v not_o always_o work_v for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o trial_n approve_v yourselves_o honest_a man_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o commonwealth_n safe_a in_o which_o they_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v yourself_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o paper_n produce_v my_o evidence_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n among_o you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n and_o considerable_a for_o learning_n and_o plain_a in_o expression_n and_o own_a for_o you_o i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o nor_o what_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reply_v by_o you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o begin_v then_o there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v some_o modest_a man_n among_o you_o 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o who_o speak_v spare_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v prince_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n these_o exempt_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v infidel_n prince_n true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n which_o infidel_n hold_v nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o jure_fw-fr divino_fw-la lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o id._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o all_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v only_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o alas_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n who_o boggle_v at_o it_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v cite_v beside_o two_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n abundance_n of_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o hard_a name_n henricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n driedo_n turrecremata_fw-la pighius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la franc._n victoria_n dominicus_n soto_n sanderus_n aspileveta_n covarruvias_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la catholicorum_n theologorum_fw-la though_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v present_o see_v he_o be_v a_o little_a out_o but_o these_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v be_v but_o dow-baked_a man_n and_o scent_n strong_o of_o wicked_a carnal_a policy_n and_o heresy_n too_o as_o a_o honest_a gentleman_n fair_o insinuate_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n carrerius_n alex._n carrerius_n adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la design_n principal_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n scape_v fair_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la if_o the_o information_n i_o have_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n deceive_v i_o not_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v burn_v his_o book_n though_o he_o escape_v more_o narrow_o at_o paris_n for_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o give_v too_o little_a his_o fellow_n suarez_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v there_o by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v they_o deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o only_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o your_o hearty_a man_n who_o the_o bugbear_n of_o carnal_a policy_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o another_o story_n and_o say_v plain_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v too_o unless_o say_v franciscus_n bozius_n 8._o fr._n bozius_n de_fw-fr temp._n eccl._n monarchia_fw-la praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v for_o see_v the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o another_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o if_o for_o avoid_v dissension_n about_o sacred_a cause_n one_o supreme_a head_n be_v appoint_v why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n lest_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o shall_v happen_v dissension_n betwixt_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o peter_n do_v supply_v christ_n place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o likewise_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 433._o baron_fw-fr ann._n tom._n 1._o an._n 57_o p._n 432_o 433._o that_o david_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o school_n go_v now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v of_o several_a temper_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n think_v that_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n be_v true_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v many_o so_o qualify_v those_o you_o have_v name_v be_v some_o the_o pope_n own_o subject_n most_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v particular_a influence_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o exalt_v the_o pope_n they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rash_a judgement_n of_o latter_a time_n those_o have_v appear_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o quarrel_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a dependence_n upon_o rome_n so_o that_o of_o all_o produce_v and_o produceable_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o opinion_n i_o deceive_v myself_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o shameful_o inconsiderable_a against_o who_o there_o lie_v not_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o interest_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v judge_v that_o hope_n or_o fear_n or_o something_o beside_o pure_a conscience_n sway_v their_o judgement_n and_o interest_n you_o know_v be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o witness_n in_o all_o court_n as_o for_o private_a man_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o do_v consider_v that_o all_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v overlashing_o of_o he_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v till_o a_o due_a occasion_n urge_v they_o or_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o he_o than_o common_a civility_n use_v to_o every_o body_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v advantageous_a to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n to_o ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o rudeness_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o this_o meddle_v of_o private_a man_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o fly_n play_v with_o the_o candle_n withrington_n quite_o burn_v his_o wing_n walsh_n have_v fair_o singe_v they_o and_o if_o people_n learn_v wariness_n by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o man_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o unblamable_a as_o frightful_a and_o threaten_a as_o the_o idea_n be_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o this_o danger_n no_o prince_n that_o i_o know_v think_v it_o great_a enough_o to_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v interpose_v and_o i_o think_v the_o man_n very_o foolish_o wise_a who_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v their_o concern_v better_a than_o themselves_o or_o better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v people_n of_o our_o private_a sphere_n see_v but_o one_o thing_n prince_n see_v that_o one_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n better_o than_o we_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o which_o we_o never_o dream_v and_o till_o they_o stir_v themselves_o for_o private_a man_n to_o obtrude_v their_o politic_a ignorance_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o laudable_a that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a neither_o will_v their_o forwardness_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o over_o busy_a diligence_n and_o peradventure_o saucy_a unquietness_n the_o old_a monk_n wise_a counsel_n sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la ut_fw-la vadunt_fw-la be_v as_o necesiary_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cloister_n beside_o for_o english_a catholic_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v silence_n while_o their_o speak_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v discountenance_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v protect_v on_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o caron_n collection_n that_o catholic_n be_v so_o much_o mealy_a mouth_a man_n towards_o the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v better_a subject_n than_o english_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v catholic_o who_o declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_z at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o provide_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v then_o find_v inconvenient_a and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o other_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o english_a catholic_n look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o year_n 88_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o she_o down_o right_a command_n to_o assist_v her_o enemy_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v back_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o language_n invincible_a beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o a_o marriage_n declare_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dispute_n which_o carry_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n since_o happy_o introduce_v and_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v long_o happy_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o severity_n of_o those_o time_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o unusual_a concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n they_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n and_o both_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a writer_n testify_v that_o neither_o the_o subtle_a art_n of_o the_o politic_a spaniard_n or_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v prevail_v to_o make_v any_o party_n here_o but_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o esteem_v of_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentic_a write_n acknowledge_v the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o name_n to_o have_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o the_o laity_n cheerful_o and_o universal_o offer_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o that_o as_o private_a soldier_n there_o be_v too_o much_o suspicion_n in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o those_o time_n to_o pretend_v to_o command_n in_o fine_a the_o spaniard_n be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n admiral_n in_o that_o expedition_n at_o his_o return_n plain_o tell_v the_o duchess_n of_o feria_n a_o english_a woman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dormir_n that_o have_v he_o prevail_v no_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o catholic_o and_o other_o more_o than_o what_o the_o sword_n can_v have_v find_v of_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a fidelity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v still_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o late_a misery_n if_o this_o traitorous_a religion_n have_v not_o principled_a even_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o fidelity_n strong_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n who_o act_n thus_o will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v in_o fit_a occasion_n thing_n have_v be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o have_v be_v peradventure_o more_o zealous_a than_o seasonable_a but_o however_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v with_o reason_n from_o they_o when_o the_o conjuncture_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v the_o dilemma_n you_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o i_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o conclude_v not_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a say_v you_o if_o we_o renounce_v not_o those_o position_n when_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v why_o so_o f_o a_o be_v there_o no_o excuse_n for_o a_o action_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a people_n before_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v to_o consider_v the_o why_o as_o well_o as_o the_o what_o and_o examine_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v allowable_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o fair_a bargain_n do_v you_o your_o part_n and_o i_o will_v do_v i_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v
as_o against_o any_o other_o i_o can_v allege_v that_o of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v go_v far_a none_o have_v define_v any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o even_o those_o divine_n who_o attribute_v most_o to_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o believe_v or_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o needless_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v already_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o these_o exorbitancy_n and_o commonwealth_n can_v secure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o friend_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o your_o man_n allege_v scripture_n for_o these_o error_n and_o engage_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o the_o honest_a protestant_n who_o in_o this_o case_n undoubted_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n can_v handsome_o disengage_v his_o church_n from_o a_o scandal_n to_o which_o be_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o rule_n be_v difficult_a to_o apprehend_v if_o people_n come_v not_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o right_a road_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o nor_o blame_v to_o the_o guide_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o show_v man_n the_o right_a way_n but_o can_v make_v they_o follow_v it_o but_o your_o man_n pretend_v they_o keep_v the_o way_n your_o church_n show_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o yet_o arrive_v at_o error_n and_o when_o error_n and_o truth_n pretend_v both_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v think_v your_o church_n deep_o concern_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o be_v heresy_n and_o which_o faith_n in_o short_a our_o err_a man_n since_o they_o pretend_v not_o our_o church_n rule_n can_v never_o fix_v their_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n nor_o advance_v they_o to_o faith_n nor_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n you_o since_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o very_a rule_n own_v by_o you_o must_v needs_o till_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o proceed_v upon_o that_o rule_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v settle_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o those_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o your_o rule_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o far_o abstract_v from_o passion_n or_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o deduction_n be_v more_o reclaimeable_a and_o may_v at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v their_o error_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o misguide_a fancy_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a confusion_n the_o title_n of_o saint_n appropriate_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o become_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a in_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o inequality_n of_o case_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o condemn_v these_o error_n by_o any_o authentic_a censure_n though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o she_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o her_o rule_n upon_o which_o depend_v she_o own_o stability_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o mean_a time_n instead_o of_o reproach_v our_o several_a church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o several_a member_n it_o be_v i_o think_v more_o to_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o charitable_a to_o endeavour_v that_o all_o error_n may_v be_v take_v away_o on_o both_o side_n that_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o may_v all_o serve_v our_o one_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o glorious_a church_n free_a from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o our_o unhappy_a division_n have_v too_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o bring_v upon_o she_o this_o be_v what_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v your_o command_n have_v suggest_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o remedy_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o hope_v it_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o not_o to_o abate_v either_o your_o charity_n to_o my_o religion_n or_o kindness_n to_o your_o very_a humble_a servant_n the_o third_z and_z fourth_z of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxiii_o friend_z for_o all_o the_o thanks_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o all_o the_o compliment_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o make_v you_o take_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v answer_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n and_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v consider_v very_o serious_o what_o you_o say_v and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o labour_n not_o unprofitable_o spend_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o secrecy_n which_o you_o enjoin_v i_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o this_o shiness_fw-mi of_o you_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o because_o unjust_a command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o confine_v your_o paper_n to_o my_o closet_n they_o shall_v be_v see_v if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o more_o eye_n than_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o fall_v absolute_o out_o with_o you_o i_o will_v divide_v stake_n and_o so_o communicate_v what_o you_o write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o the_o writer_n this_o i_o promise_v you_o very_o faithful_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n lest_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o conceal_v my_o own_o then_o if_o john_n a_o noke_v get_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o you_o the_o fault_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o find_v myself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n will_v not_o settle_v with_o i_o and_o though_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v will_v have_v pass_v good_a reason_n yet_o when_o i_o reflect_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o freedom_n of_o a_o crafty_a insinuate_a generation_n i_o have_v still_o a_o kind_n of_o grumble_a this_o papist_n mar_v all_o and_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o free_v from_o prejudice_n as_o other_o man_n i_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n be_v trapane_v you_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v say_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o more_o than_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v reserve_v still_o it_o be_v true_a you_o give_v reason_n for_o your_o reservedness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o my_o plain_a nature_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o myself_o or_o that_o curiosity_n be_v like_o love_n where_o too_o much_o reason_n be_v think_v unblamable_a i_o can_v wish_v in_o this_o occasion_n you_o have_v use_v less_o reason_n and_o more_o freedom_n speak_v out_o the_o whole_a truth_n man_n and_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n otherwise_o own_o the_o whole_a falsehood_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n i_o fear_v your_o half_a catholic_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o montaltos_n half_a sinner_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o sin_v enough_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o motley_n religion_n this_o half_a rome_n half_a geneva_n faith_n which_o get_v a_o man_n neither_o credit_n nor_o security_n i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o bellarmin_n for_o his_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v be_v one_o and_o if_o i_o think_v your_o catholic_n faith_n will_v save_v i_o i_o will_v take_v order_n i_o
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
i_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n will_v be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o my_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v you_o not_o to_o dogmatise_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v perceive_v your_o argument_n so_o answer_v that_o if_o those_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o diffidence_n continue_v still_o to_o haunt_v you_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o of_o two_o proposition_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o fix_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n upon_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v a_o catholic_n may_v safe_o deny_v either_o of_o both_o it_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o take_v either_o way_n and_o any_o one_o do_v his_o business_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v a_o temporal_a regality_n in_o christ_n the_o difficulty_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n since_o a_o vicar_n can_v not_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n challenge_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o principal_n himself_o if_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n he_o will_v take_v the_o other_o way_n and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o power_n chrit_v have_v he_o leave_v only_o spiritual_a to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o full_o clear_v a_o catholic_n take_v my_o word_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v either_o or_o both_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v better_a security_n against_o your_o fear_n then_o my_o word_n can_v give_v you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o maintain_v by_o those_o who_o catholic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reprove_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_v your_o suspicious_a let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o principle_n of_o catholcik_n can_v least_o endure_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n ask_v of_o your_o forefather_n walk_v in_o the_o ancient_a path_n avoid_v novelty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v maxim_n so_o know_v and_o universal_o receieve_v among_o they_o that_o who_o be_v know_v to_o contradict_v they_o be_v know_v so_o far_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n now_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o of_o author_n both_o late_a and_o few_o and_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n a_o catholic_n who_o know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v so_o little_a doubt_n which_o part_n to_o take_v that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o excusable_a if_o he_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o zeal_n be_v excuse_v by_o blindness_n none_o have_v that_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n and_o father_n which_o catholic_n pretend_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o most_o considerable_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o principal_a person_n on_o who_o attestation_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o stability_n of_o religion_n depend_v after_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o which_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v be_v equal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o think_v useful_a too_o and_o the_o most_o useful_a of_o any_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n we_o universal_o blame_v those_o of_o other_o communion_n for_o prefer_v the_o obscurity_n of_o private_a interpretation_n before_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o body_n wherefore_o since_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n st._n agustin_n and_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n cyril_n and_o st_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n shine_v clear_o out_o and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n unanimous_o conspire_v into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n none_o be_v so_o blamable_a as_o catholic_n if_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o man_n as_o comitolus_n and_o sermarinus_n and_o the_o like_v put_v into_o the_o contrary_a balance_n weigh_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v shameful_a even_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n go_v otherwise_o then_o sharp-sighted_a man_n will_v think_v it_o shall_v or_o can_v else_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o our_o principle_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o worldly_a policy_n sometime_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o that_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a guide_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o understand_a catholic_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n they_o take_v see_v if_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v mine_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o man_n indeed_o perhaps_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o well_o mean_v ignorance_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o way_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n way_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v i_o believe_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o know_o to_o sleight_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a antiquity_n and_o set_v up_o new_a master_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o christianity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v very_o ill_a with_o a_o catholiek_n spirit_n in_o fine_a as_o man_n will_v be_v man_n and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v if_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v you_o will_v find_v among_o catholic_n some_z who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o none_o who_o hold_v this_o reprovable_a and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o i_o mistake_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v reprovable_a even_o among_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o yet_o be_v think_v the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n at_o least_o i_o know_v they_o can_v reprove_v it_o without_o reprove_v their_o own_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a author_n read_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o maldonat_n upon_o 27_o mat._n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o express_o hold_v and_o strong_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o far_o that_o the_o latter_a say_v people_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o etc._n etc._n against_o his_o express_a declaration_n and_o that_o before_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o since_o that_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o be_v reprove_v which_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o reprove_v i_o hope_v your_o suspicion_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o seasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v and_o be_v permit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 13._o read_v particular_a l._n 36._o r._n be_v p._n 7._o l._n 5._o r._n you_o cite_v p._n 8._o l._n 1._o for_o he_o r._n he_o l._n 5._o r._n enterfere_v l._n 32._o may_v r._n my_o p._n 10._o l._n 37._o r._n no_o extraordinary_a p._n 17._o l._n 29._o r._n the_o servant_n ear_n p._n 18._o l._n 26._o r._n because_o he_o defile_v l._n 33._o r._n yet_o he_o give_v l._n 35._o r._n rabanus_n p._n 21._o l._n 6._o r._n dogmatical_o l._n 9_o r._n any_o principle_n l._n 11._o r._n his_o side_n p._n 22._o l._n 8._o r._n suppose_v l._n 28._o r._n branch_n p._n 23._o l._n 22._o r._n king_n p._n 24._o l._n 16._o r._n penetrate_v p._n 27._o l._n 22._o deal_n to_o l._n 28._o r._n be_v dispose_v p._n 30._o l._n 18._o r._n his_o answer_n signify_v l._n ult_n r._n resolvedness_n p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n creation_n by._n the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o friend_z i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o something_o better_o at_o ease_n at_o least_o i_o
find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o for_o certain_o to_o forfeit_v our_o reason_n be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a kind_n of_o respect_n now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o controversy_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n abstract_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o affirm_v it_o be_v you_o mean_v the_o sense_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n for_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o hold_v yourselves_o or_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o material_a sound_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o air_n or_o line_n draw_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o so_o much_o respect_n be_v due_a especial_o when_o after_o so_o long_a a_o course_n of_o time_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a word_n neither_o at_o least_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v such_o which_o the_o first_o penman_n use_v but_o translation_n upon_o translation_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o copy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n pray_v inquire_v and_o satisfy_v yourself_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o give_v more_o to_o the_o word_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o you_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o this_o position_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o irreconcilable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o opposition_n and_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o term_n be_v both_o true_a the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v state_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n be_v indeed_o contradictory_n but_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n have_v no_o opposition_n for_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v indisputable_o believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o no_o authority_n whatever_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n whether_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v pretend_v any_o way_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o entire_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o this_o no_o catholic_n deny_v we_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o wrest_v to_o several_a sense_n be_v not_o alone_o able_a to_o give_v we_o certainty_n which_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a bound_n to_o affirm_v for_o you_o consult_v the_o father_n in_o difficulty_n where_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o by_o their_o authority_n either_o find_v or_o justify_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o we_o deny_v not_o what_o you_o affirm_v and_o you_o affirm_v not_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o our_o only_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o word_n which_o we_o both_o so_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o for_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o say_v we_o can_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o what_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o you_o i_o think_v say_v not_o the_o contrary_a rule_v then_o with_o you_o signify_v rule_n of_o belief_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o two_o be_v as_o different_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o both_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o same_o word_n rule_n make_v a_o shift_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o peevish_a animosity_n and_o stiff_a crossness_n of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o at_o odds_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v disrespectful_a to_o scripture_n for_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n when_o all_o the_o while_o we_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_n of_o controversy_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la in_o short_a give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ready_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o public_a profession_n beside_o the_o self_n conviction_n of_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o to_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o accept_v for_o god_n word_n a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v i_o think_v we_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n by_o desire_v a_o true_a one_o than_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o false_a one_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o respect_n to_o it_o than_o to_o accept_v a_o false_a one_o instead_o of_o it_o pray_v when_o a_o presbyterian_a interpret_v scripture_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o a_o arian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n deity_n or_o a_o socinian_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v you_o disrespectful_a to_o scripture_n for_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n or_o they_o for_o make_v they_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o that_o you_o offer_v we_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o respect_n to_o scripture_n for_o not_o accept_v they_o whereof_o whatever_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o you_o to_o sectary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o scripture_n than_o yourselves_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o true_a that_o for_o all_o these_o scandalous_a imputation_n there_o be_v none_o who_o show_v that_o true_a respect_n to_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o and_o can_v refuse_v in_o disputation_n whereas_o other_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o copy_n and_o one_o language_n to_o another_o as_o best_o serve_v their_o turn_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v be_v a_o proceed_v savour_v more_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o justify_v themselves_o than_o reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v submit_v to_o of_o all_o hand_n for_o otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o care_v what_o it_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o belief_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o i_o presume_v say_v that_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o the_o material_a word_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_o inspire_v all_o this_o hideous_a contempt_n wherewith_o we_o be_v reproach_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o will_v not_o wilful_o contradict_v our_o eyesight_n but_o think_v the_o word_n both_o may_v and_o be_v too_o often_o wrest_v to_o wrong_a meaning_n that_o be_v that_o the_o material_a word_n be_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v just_a to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v needs_o despise_v the_o grape_n if_o he_o think_v the_o bush_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o objection_n of_o so_o little_a substance_n shall_v be_v or_o so_o obstinate_o press_v or_o so_o universal_o entertain_v you_o too_o talk_v grave_o for_o company_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o refuse_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o must_v one_o day_n submit_v ourselves_o weather_v we_o will_v or_o no_o as_o if_o true_a desire_n to_o know_v his_o sentence_n and_o true_a submission_n to_o it_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v we_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n but_o your_o interpretation_n where_o we_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v your_o interpretation_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n best_a interpreter_n say_v you_o and_o since_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o book_n divine_o inspire_v we_o shall_v seek_v no_o far_o how_o pretty_o do_v this_o sound_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v it_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
i_o to_o think_v they_o do_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v only_o to_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o testify_v the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o your_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o friend_z i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o more_o you_o show_v i_o methinks_v the_o less_o i_o see_v while_o i_o read_v your_o letter_n i_o find_v not_o what_o to_o except_v against_o yet_o when_o i_o look_v off_o i_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a be_v plain_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o own_a by_o we_o we_o go_v not_o to_o westminster_n hall_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a magistrate_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a with_o we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o with_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n a_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o as_o one_o witty_o say_v the_o top_n link_n of_o the_o spiritual_a chain_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o rome_n so_o the_o temporal_a primacy_n be_v undisturbed_a and_o undisturbable_a by_o the_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v all_o one_o whether_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n for_o true_a or_o false_a be_v another_o question_n and_o true_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o your_o spiritual_a primacy_n shall_v disturb_v it_o if_o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v nor_o why_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v while_o i_o consider_v you_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o head_n but_o bring_v such_o voucher_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v your_o church_n can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o she_o throw_v off_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n she_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o it_o the_o mischief_n against_o which_o i_o will_v be_v secure_v have_v actual_o happen_v prince_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o our_o own_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o hazard_n the_o nation_n run_v in_o 88_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o manifest_o either_o you_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o you_o have_v not_o inform_v i_o true_o but_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o handsome_a vizard_n true_o i_o believe_v better_o of_o your_o candour_n than_o to_o suspect_v you_o deceive_v i_o by_o design_n yet_o certain_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o smooth_a of_o your_o side_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v to_o read_v your_o paper_n one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n of_o do_n far_o from_o innocent_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v sometime_o sufficient_o perplex_v to_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n but_o at_o last_o i_o remember_v bellarmin_n and_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o his_o indirect_a and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n methinks_v i_o have_v find_v the_o clew_n to_o guide_v i_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n that_o distinction_n do_v it_o friend_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o never_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o distinction_n before_o for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v say_v enough_o to_o pass_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reserve_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o play_v the_o knave_n pardon_v my_o bluntness_n it_o be_v without_o malice_n i_o assure_v you_o but_o i_o be_o too_o much_o intent_n upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v choice_n of_o my_o word_n especial_o to_o you_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a you_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v distinct_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o coactive_a why_o bellarmin_n and_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o but_o if_o we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n and_o direct_o regard_v only_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o if_o temporal_n concern_v that_o good_a his_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o too_o not_o direct_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n but_o indirect_o as_o they_o collateral_o fall_v in_o and_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o plain_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o though_o another_o way_n and_o whereas_o other_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o without_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o go_v a_o little_a about_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v indeed_o he_o be_v not_o direct_o lord_n of_o temporal_n but_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v as_o uncontrollable_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o you_o have_v say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v while_o you_o stick_v to_o this_o will_v not_o absolve_v you_o from_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v interpose_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o he_o may_v interpose_v always_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v and_o can_v but_z be_v always_o order_v either_o well_o or_o ill_a and_o both_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o some_o body_n in_o this_o case_n handsome_o say_v whether_o my_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o a_o direct_a stroke_n of_o a_o tennis_n ball_n or_o by_o bricol_n william_n rufus_n be_v as_o mortal_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o glance_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v direct_o at_o he_o if_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v no_o long_a sovereign_n nor_o absolute_a even_o in_o temporal_n and_o whether_o the_o power_n above_o they_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o can_v act_v they_o be_v always_o unsafe_a pray_v friend_n let_v i_o have_v no_o dodge_n tell_v i_o plain_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o those_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v another_o power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n who_o have_v another_o above_o he_o who_o command_n he_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o temporal_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o must_v for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v continue_v in_o my_o first_o thought_n and_o not_o believe_v you_o tolerable_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o think_v you_o will_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o your_o church_n to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o countenance_n she_o give_v they_o bring_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o event_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v plain_o for_o else_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v either_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v you_o to_o hold_v what_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o which_o be_v
worse_o oblige_v you_o to_o conceal_v the_o mischief_n she_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fair_a outside_o you_o may_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o appear_v to_o purpose_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n make_v it_o seasonable_a for_o she_o to_o discover_v her_o injust_a design_n if_o this_o happen_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v for_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a be_v but_o error_n a_o fault_n which_o unless_o other_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o case_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o very_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o to_o teach_v wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o wickedness_n conceal_v from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o to_o pretend_v a_o sound_n outside_o and_o carry_v a_o rot_a heart_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n join_v to_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o have_v not_o a_o name_n abominable_a enough_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n after_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sanctity_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o woe_n which_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v against_o white_v sepulcher_n beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o filthiness_n in_o fine_a if_o you_o think_v beauty_n doctrine_n true_a you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o civil_a government_n if_o you_o can_v i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v allege_v as_o full_o and_o impartial_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o give_v every_o argument_n its_o full_a weight_n but_o if_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o dodge_v it_o off_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o say_v nothing_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o nature_n to_o know_v you_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n you_o can_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o friend_n especial_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o yourselves_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o without_o put_v you_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o reveal_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o mother_n conclude_v you_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o allow_v you_o do_v wise_o to_o say_v nothing_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o justification_n the_o jesuit_n fisher_n be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o deliver_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o among_o other_o point_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o rest_n but_o past_o this_o over_o with_o this_o plain_a confession_n for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_a if_o you_o follow_v his_o example_n i_o shall_v believe_v you_o have_v one_o religion_n which_o you_o publish_v for_o your_o reputation_n and_o another_o which_o you_o conceal_v for_o your_o interest_n i_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n with_o impatience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v your_o etc._n etc._n friend_z i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v dispense_v with_o i_o in_o the_o question_n you_o now_o propose_v so_o press_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v for_o i_o and_o hope_v if_o any_o man_n dislike_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v consider_v before_o he_o condemn_v it_o what_o it_o be_v to_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o authority_n so_o venerable_a but_o now_o i_o be_o not_o only_a without_o the_o support_n of_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o question_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n full_o decide_v to_o those_o who_o mind_n sense_n not_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n move_v in_o its_o own_o sphere_n both_o supreme_o and_o independent_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o word_n indirect_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v still_o pretend_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o that_o power_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n discredit_v by_o censure_n and_o render_v so_o unfit_a to_o support_v other_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o without_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o point_n than_o they_o think_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n free_o communicate_v with_o some_o who_o think_v the_o same_o and_o publish_v their_o thought_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n however_o it_o be_v i_o so_o much_o value_v the_o content_a of_o think_v my_o thought_n quiet_o to_o myself_o and_o let_v other_o think_v as_o they_o please_v of_o go_v unregarded_a on_o my_o own_o road_n and_o let_v other_o stray_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v without_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o set_v they_o right_n that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o task_n you_o can_v enjoin_v i_o to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o frank_o that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n than_o the_o bare_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o curious_a humour_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o satisfy_v it_o at_o some_o other_o rate_n than_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o friend_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o easy_a road_n and_o set_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o since_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malicious_a importunity_n you_o profess_v to_o interpret_v my_o silence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v perhaps_o traduce_v myself_o rather_o than_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v my_o humour_n and_o inconsiderable_a concern_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o service_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o i_o must_v swallow_v this_o ungrateful_a pill_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v it_o as_o wholesome_a as_o i_o find_v it_o bitter_a to_o begin_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o more_o than_o be_v think_v due_a by_o other_o and_o more_o than_o some_o pope_n themselves_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pius_n vth._n that_o he_o blame_v the_o groundless_a flattery_n these_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n some_o give_v he_o a_o absolute_a direct_a power_n over_o all_o both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n other_o restrain_v his_o direct_a power_n to_o spiritual_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o temporal_n too_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o spiritual_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n they_o be_v most_o of_o that_o opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o the_o late_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n who_o general_o go_v this_o way_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maintainer_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o people_n may_v dispute_v with_o freedom_n and_o let_v the_o strong_a argument_n carry_v it_o but_o pope_n have_v take_v part_n and_o own_a this_o power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o way_n or_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o some_o way_n and_o proceed_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v get_v the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o universal_a reverence_n we_o bear_v our_o chief_a pastor_n as_o it_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o it_o awe_v the_o rest_n who_o do_v not_o into_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o contradict_v it_o so_o that_o of_o learned_a man_n those_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n write_v general_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o choose_v other_o subject_n to_o write_v of_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o disgust_v high_a power_n mere_o to_o show_v there_o learning_n but_o this_o reservedness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o long_o since_o it_o have_v be_v
think_v necessary_a learned_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n and_o fear_n of_o penalty_n terribilibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la to_o declare_v their_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n possible_o interest_n may_v have_v have_v some_o share_n in_o this_o backwardness_n man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n belong_v most_o to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v peradventure_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o who_o carry_v the_o key_n he_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n beside_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a to_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v write_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o censure_n on_o his_o book_n and_o possible_o on_o his_o person_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v good_a one_o of_o the_o backwardness_n which_o you_o fancy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n and_o no_o truth_n heighten_v into_o malice_n and_o the_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n of_o teach_v two_o religion_n one_o to_o be_v publish_v the_o other_o conceal_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o all_o this_o while_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v what_o fisher_n mention_n be_v a_o private_a order_n make_v among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o concern_v only_o themselves_o but_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o speak_v what_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nor_o quiet_a man_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o high_a and_o the_o high_a power_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a however_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v will_v infer_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n conclude_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o fallacious_o those_o who_o write_v not_o and_o who_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o be_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o every_o jot_n as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o write_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v a_o different_a reception_n in_o the_o world_n the_o french_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v frank_a and_o open_a without_o more_o ado_n plain_o deny_v it_o and_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o reiterated_a arrest_n of_o parliament_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o their_o university_n in_o other_o country_n they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o rather_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n than_o the_o power_n itself_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o any_o for_o he_o talk_z as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o always_o prove_v unjust_a in_o that_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v always_o shall_v do_v in_o brabant_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o bull_n be_v understand_v of_o course_n to_o be_v subreptitious_a till_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v other_o expedient_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v by_o several_a mean_n they_o all_o compass_v the_o same_o end_n and_o admit_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v stand_v with_o their_o profit_n only_o the_o french_a blunt_o tell_v the_o pope_n you_o can_v other_o use_v soft_a word_n but_o their_o action_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o far_o than_o we_o think_v fit_a now_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n since_o divine_n universal_o reject_v it_o i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v very_o different_a question_n and_o for_o faith_n i_o positive_o and_o free_o disclaim_v it_o both_o because_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o and_o though_o some_o be_v unwary_a enough_o to_o heighten_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o their_o rashness_n be_v general_o condemn_v as_o ill_o ground_v and_o carry_v too_o far_o and_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v open_o maintain_v by_o as_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o while_o at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v withrington_n and_o barklay_n at_o paris_n they_o condemn_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v this_o and_o yet_o communicate_v free_o with_o they_o and_o account_v they_o all_o the_o while_o good_a catholic_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o with_o arrius_n or_o pelagius_n neither_o be_v any_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o concern_v of_o policy_n able_a to_o justify_v or_o dispense_v with_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a who_o persist_v to_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o a_o age_n so_o antidogmatical_a and_o where_o no_o vanity_n be_v think_v great_a than_o that_o of_o dogmatize_v and_o this_o in_o a_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n esteem_v so_o great_a that_o to_o oppose_v they_o may_v chance_v be_v count_v arrogance_n the_o most_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o think_v be_v even_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o play_v the_o historian_n than_o the_o disputer_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o inform_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v of_o this_o question_n and_o relate_v the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v on_o both_o side_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o information_n i_o can_v give_v you_o so_o none_o can_v rational_o blame_v i_o for_o bare_o relate_v what_o every_o body_n either_o know_v already_o or_o may_v know_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v public_o and_o every_o where_o extant_a but_o before_o i_o begin_v the_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o stage_n till_o his_o time_n the_o independent_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v never_o question_v they_o not_o only_o quiet_o dispose_v of_o civil_a matter_n without_o control_n except_o where_o any_o notorious_a injustice_n happen_v and_o then_o both_o pope_n and_o other_o zealous_a prelate_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reprehend_v and_o sometime_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v they_o to_o invest_v the_o person_n due_o choose_v to_o benefice_n and_o confirm_v the_o election_n even_o of_o pope_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o hold_v valid_a without_o their_o approbation_n take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o onuphrius_n no_o enemy_n to_o this_o pope_n 4._o onuph_n de_fw-fr var._n create_v rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o though_o former_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_o than_o either_o to_o assert_v or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o appointment_n themselves_o be_v create_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n dare_v to_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n oppress_v with_o civil_a war_n contemn_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pontificate_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v if_o not_o elect_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n to_o that_o age_n unheard_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o fable_n which_o go_v about_o of_o arcadius_n and_o anastius_n and_o leo_n the_o
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n not_o a_o legal_a decree_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o bull_n now_o be_v let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_o to_o command_v people_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o commendable_a in_o he_o nor_o very_o wise_a in_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v so_o wherefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o than_o threat_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v fright_v from_o wickedness_n they_o conceive_v be_v both_o against_o s._n gregory_n sense_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o iconoclast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n reckon_v among_o fable_n and_o platina_n express_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o choose_v another_o emperor_n so_o that_o till_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a and_o useless_a employment_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o deposition_n of_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n zachary_n with_o which_o they_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o positive_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a indeed_o consult_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o who_o credit_n they_o have_v think_v useful_a to_o their_o purpose_n whether_o be_v more_o true_o king_n he_o who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n but_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o favour_n pepin_n all_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o those_o who_o do_v have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o action_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o humour_n the_o french_a be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o example_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o settle_v the_o electour_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v write_v three_o entire_a book_n and_o be_v of_o more_o both_o importance_n and_o labour_n than_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o exactness_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o which_o withrington_n answer_v be_v in_o short_a that_o the_o pope_n concur_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o electour_n not_o as_o act_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o one_o who_o for_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v have_v much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o any_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cites_n mich._n coccinius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a people_n and_o not_o only_o not_o protect_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o ill_o use_v too_o and_o afflict_v by_o their_o avarice_n and_o imperious_a humour_n transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v and_o have_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o bertoldus_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o consent_v to_o those_o who_o do_v or_o by_o declare_v it_o ought_v be_v transfer_v but_o the_o translation_n have_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o card._n cusanus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n whence_o the_o electour_n ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n have_v their_o radical_a power_n from_o this_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v choose_v themselves_o a_o emperor_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o to_o this_o concur_v the_o consent_n of_o greg._n the_o five_o as_o of_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a emperor_n and_o right_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n his_o authority_n concur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v the_o council_n the_o force_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o definition_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v another_o question_n the_o origin_n of_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v and_o reverence_n then_o dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v eight_o of_o his_o twelve_o example_n which_o you_o see_v be_v all_o contest_v how_o rational_o you_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o gegory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o three_o pope_n more_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v several_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o begin_v many_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o almost_o all_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o that_o till_o then_o unknown_a fact_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o fact_n be_v unjust_a in_o he_o and_o not_o allowable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n they_o answer_v then_o first_o with_o jo._n paris_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o singular_a fact_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o order_n of_o law_n and_o with_o greg._n tholos_n from_o hence_o i_o gather_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n whether_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n who_o former_o have_v power_n to_o make_v pope_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v divers_a deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o emperor_n by_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a vicissitude_n in_o these_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o argue_v from_o fact_n and_o the_o example_n of_o deposition_n out_o of_o all_o which_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n usurper_n of_o kingdom_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v gather_v first_o that_o every_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o just_o and_o second_o that_o no_o such_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v attempt_v again_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o c._n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n such_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v do_v but_o how_o just_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o otho_n the_o first_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o good_a zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o this_o john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o pious_a emperor_n as_o this_o otho_n be_v but_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conceive_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v
especial_o since_o many_o doctor_n think_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o tortus_fw-la to_o bring_v example_n of_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n say_v they_o and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o the_o wicked_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v lawful_a people_n may_v lawful_o rebel_n public_n and_o private_a faith_n may_v be_v break_v commonwealth_n may_v be_v overturn_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o without_o more_o ado_n pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o pope_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v too_o last_o and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o smartness_n they_o say_v this_o way_n of_o proof_n plain_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o assume_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n bellarmin_n affirm_v and_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o pope_n may_v just_o depose_v prince_n now_o to_o argue_v he_o have_v depose_v they_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v assume_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v just_a which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n they_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o have_v be_v something_o short_a and_o altogether_o as_o much_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v iust_o every_n body_n know_v pope_n have_v both_o challenge_v and_o use_v a_o depose_v power_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o power_n be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o will_v have_v that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v which_o if_o his_o adversary_n have_v think_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v it_o for_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o antecedent_n enough_o before_o but_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v amiss_o who_o do_v so_o and_o if_o bare_o say_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v prove_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o and_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o bare_o to_o say_v his_o tenet_n over_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o take_v with_o none_o but_o very_o good_a nature_a people_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v his_o adversary_n be_v a_o little_a more_o stubborn_a i_o be_o so_o weary_a with_o long_o write_v that_o i_o must_v entreat_v your_o permission_n to_o refer_v what_o remain_v to_o another_o opportunity_n i_o will_v hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o quiet_v your_o suspicion_n and_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o that_o i_o need_v some_o quiet_n myself_o and_o must_v take_v leave_n after_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n your_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o friend_z i_o expect_v that_o which_o you_o say_v remain_v with_o much_o impatience_n and_o it_o be_v only_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o that_o i_o now_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o your_o last_o till_o i_o receive_v your_o next_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o wamble_v in_o my_o stomach_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o work_v not_o kind_o but_o because_o your_o next_o possible_o may_v full_o settle_v i_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o complain_v but_o methinks_v this_o next_o opportunity_n of_o you_o be_v long_o a_o come_n have_v you_o be_v sick_a or_o divert_v with_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o church_n from_o a_o aspersion_n of_o which_o i_o take_v no_o joy_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o suspicion_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o tenet_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v maintain_v among_o you_o you_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o this_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o your_o religion_n be_v innocent_a if_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v guilty_a though_o upon_o another_o account_n if_o you_o think_v these_o tenet_n true_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o practice_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o religion_n religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o strong_a principle_n of_o action_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v think_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o five_o pound_n with_o twice_o forty_o shilling_n no_o body_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o and_o if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n adhere_v to_o these_o doctrine_n whether_o this_o adhesion_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o motion_n the_o man_n will_v be_v unsafe_a and_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o country_n let_v the_o religion_n be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v they_o false_a it_o be_v convenient_a both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o thinker_n people_n shall_v know_v who_o those_o any_o be_v we_o can_v know_v your_o thought_n unless_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n till_o he_o disclaim_v they_o what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o involve_v you_o all_o guilty_a and_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n of_o diffidence_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o french_a plain_o and_o open_o condemn_v they_o the_o honest_a man_n they_o and_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o some_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honesty_n find_v in_o france_n then_o england_n you_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n in_o all_o their_o airy_a toy_n their_o feather_n their_o peruke_n their_o pantaloon_n you_o can_v follow_v they_o fast_o enough_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o man_n and_o set_v you_o example_n of_o prais-worthy_a action_n there_o you_o be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o light_a as_o they_o and_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a but_o pray_v what_o security_n be_v it_o to_o england_n that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o france_n if_o they_o be_v knave_n all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o all_o honest_a at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_a abroad_o and_o we_o knave_n at_o home_n i_o perceive_v indeed_o by_o what_o they_o do_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o true_a when_o you_o say_v these_o tenet_n be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o then_o methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v they_o true_a which_o if_o you_o do_v either_o make_v they_o out_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o government_n or_o you_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a yourself_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o shall_v think_v ill_a of_o you_o if_o you_o think_v well_o of_o these_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v they_o innocent_a and_o safe_a which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o when_o you_o offer_v at_o it_o may_v i_o believe_v with_o as_o much_o hope_n of_o success_n offer_v at_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o other_o country_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o other_o country_n and_o suck_v their_o polity_n with_o their_o air._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o for_o the_o mode_n once_o in_o my_o life_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o french_a fashion_n in_o this_o
new_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o fashion_n a_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o grow_v old_a nor_o a_o old_a doctrine_n new_a to_o fix_v antiquity_n on_o what_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n be_v with_o the_o confident_a and_o he_o must_v trust_v much_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n barclay_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o leave_v the_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o spring_v up_o in_o late_a age_n teach_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o 70_o author_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o since_o greg._n 7._o with_o who_o he_o begin_v a_o great_a part_n be_v canonist_n many_o such_o divine_n who_o go_v their_o way_n and_o only_o use_v their_o argument_n some_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o other_o plain_o against_o he_o at_o lest_o john_n barclay_n say_v so_o who_o examine_v they_o all_o particular_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v threescore_o and_o ten_o deposition_n and_o sift_v they_o one_o by_o one_o be_v beyond_o my_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v soon_o loose_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n then_o carry_v it_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o toil_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n the_o topick_n be_v authority_n and_o that_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v efficacious_a but_o in_o two_o case_n one_o when_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o the_o shortness_n of_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o can_v and_o do_v thus_o religion_n be_v believe_v because_o much_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o our_o security_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o first_o teacher_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o see_v himself_o what_o we_o can_v not_o and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o own_o the_o other_o case_n which_o require_v authority_n be_v from_o a_o contrary_a ground_n not_o from_o the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v but_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o when_o i_o press_v something_o upon_o another_o whereof_o i_o can_v bring_v proof_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o dulness_n can_v take_v it_o here_o again_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v use_v if_o i_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n viz._n weakness_n of_o understanding_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o but_o which_o soever_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o conclusive_a wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n must_v either_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o sublime_a for_o any_o understanding_n to_o reach_v or_o it_o can_v be_v press_v by_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o bellarmin_n fancy_v when_o he_o choose_v this_o argument_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v wild_a fancy_n both_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o sublime_a how_o come_v he_o by_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o climb_v to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o by_o immediate_a step_n of_o one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o this_o way_n be_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o pretend_v so_o it_o will_v place_v the_o point_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o omit_v the_o know_a untruth_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v will_v leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o open_o disavow_v it_o then_o to_o think_v all_o man_n weak_a and_o dull_a and_o none_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o dazzle_a lustre_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n descend_v to_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o bow_n hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o fancy_n which_o seem_v hardly_o credible_a in_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v say_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v see_v and_o to_o those_o who_o can_v see_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o talk_v what_o other_o say_v of_o it_o as_o if_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o ribond_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_a i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o number_v how_o many_o thought_n so_o when_o it_o be_v but_o show_v the_o ribond_n and_o every_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o their_o colour_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n therefore_o the_o whole_a topic_n seem_v improper_a and_o ill_o choose_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o what_o authority_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v be_v qualify_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a place_n of_o it_o and_o swell_v my_o letter_n by_o delate_v far_o than_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o qualification_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o requisite_a viz._n that_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v do_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a resty_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o they_o account_v weak_a and_o shallow_a and_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o accept_v it_o upon_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o see_v by_o authority_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sight_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v press_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o title_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o authority_n nor_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o i_o can_v be_v press_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o guide_n one_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o i_o be_o when_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o we_o know_v what_o become_v of_o both_o now_o because_o a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o see_v till_o it_o be_v right_o prove_v among_o those_o seventy_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o bellarmin_n allege_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v severe_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o full_a proof_n among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o guide_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v themselves_o blind_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v lead_v if_o there_o be_v show_v the_o ribond_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o never_o amuse_v we_o with_o what_o other_o people_n say_v of_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o much_o short_a and_o much_o easy_a way_n for_o he_o to_o produce_v and_o we_o to_o see_v one_o good_a proof_n then_o to_o stand_v sift_v the_o deposition_n of_o 70_o man_n whereof_o 69_o perhaps_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o too_o this_o proof_n must_v needs_o appear_v at_o last_o for_o till_o it_o do_v as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v those_o who_o for_o aught_o appear_v know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
submission_n from_o every_o body_n and_o though_o i_o suspect_v this_o gather_v will_v go_v near_o to_o take_v the_o business_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o scripture_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o do_v it_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v let_v we_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o he_o gather_v this_o plain_a inference_n of_o he_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o be_v invest_v likewise_o with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o a_o little_a attention_n will_v serve_v turn_n where_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a pray_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v so_o plain_o why_o thus_o say_v bellarmin_n because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v bind_v even_o king_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n suppose_v he_o can_v what_o then_o and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o former_a excommunicate_v king_n but_o choose_v they_o a_o new_a one_o how_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n why_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o can_v depose_v undoubted_o he_o can_v depose_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o plain_a collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v he_o offer_v we_o for_o proof_n the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v this_o it_o neither_o prove_v nor_o gather_v but_o say_v twice_o over_o what_o they_o who_o deny_v once_o will_v deny_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repeat_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n therefore_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n or_o he_o can_v depose_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v over-seen_a himself_o so_o much_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v run_v proud_a of_o my_o own_o wit_n if_o i_o alone_o have_v observe_v a_o defect_n so_o palpable_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o discoverer_n jo._n barclay_n have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v consider_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v almost_o nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o from_o other_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o engage_v no_o far_o than_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o say_v and_o i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n but_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a and_o hobble_v a_o labour_n to_o be_v always_o go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o this_o man_n say_v that_o and_o other_o man_n the_o other_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v always_o to_o cite_v my_o author_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o we_o have_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n may_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o who_o belieu_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v as_o good_a believe_v it_o for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o reason_n i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o scripture_n in_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n relate_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o which_o to_o repeat_v again_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o but_o there_o bellarmin_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o how_o he_o come_v here_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o scripture_n i_o can_v guess_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o whole_o to_o seek_v why_o these_o two_o together_o and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n when_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v he_o assume_v indeed_o that_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n no_o catholic_n dispute_v it_o with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o depose_n power_n be_v join_v to_o that_o primacy_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v this_o when_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o expect_v as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v produce_v some_o place_n which_o teach_v it_o either_o express_o or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o one_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o a_o bare_a say_n over_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n mat._n 16._o and_o jo._n 21._o but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n only_o by_o way_n of_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o pope_n allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o the_o power_n they_o challenge_v be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o divine_a authority_n undoubted_o these_o pope_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o every_o body_n know_v they_o have_v allege_v those_o place_n and_o more_o but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o allegation_n nor_o can_v perceive_v by_o they_o that_o divine_a authority_n do_v indeed_o warrant_v their_o depose_n claim_v neither_o do_v bellarmin_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v itself_o not_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n and_o some_o body_n else_o from_o s._n jo._n chrysostom_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o as_o wise_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o bellarmin_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v former_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v something_o more_o plain_o than_o bellarmin_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o those_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o 16_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o feed_v of_o which_o you_o observe_v unhappy_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o depose_v be_v to_o think_v christ_n mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n upon_o that_o occasion_n you_o know_v i_o bring_v you_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o to_o feed_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o evangelize_n fac_n opus_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o pastoris_fw-la munus_fw-la implesti_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o produce_v authority_n enough_o for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o another_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v make_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o say_v again_o several_a other_o argument_n there_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o by_o several_a author_n but_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_n at_o least_o they_o be_v those_o which_o bellarmin_n choose_v and_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o look_v after_o more_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n worse_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o argument_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o contract_v they_o into_o as_o little_a room_n as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o letter_n swell_v and_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o
the_o rest_n these_o be_v flourish_n on_o both_o side_n the_o matter_n rest_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o he_o that_o have_v will_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o you_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o ease_v myself_o of_o this_o ungrateful_a labour_n you_o see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a the_o world_n be_v a_o politic_a world_n they_o let_v the_o hot_a man_n write_v and_o wrangle_v and_o for_o themselves_o hear_v all_o and_o see_v all_o and_o say_v nothing_o the_o truth_n be_v while_o one_o side_n talk_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wary_a it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o make_v a_o enemy_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v you_o can_v say_v i_o or_o no_o without_o displease_v one_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a you_o will_v not_o let_v i_o play_v the_o policitian_n for_o company_n your_o importunity_n have_v draw_v i_o into_o the_o list_n of_o those_o fool_n who_o disquiet_v themselves_o to_o please_v other_o folk_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v talk_v on_o twenty_o to_o one_o very_o scurvy_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o best_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o concern_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o sauciness_n for_o man_n of_o our_o form_n to_o interpose_v in_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o we_o and_o perhaps_o madness_n to_o thrust_v in_o betwixt_o two_o stone_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n i_o see_v this_o yet_o can_v avoid_v whether_o the_o charm_n of_o your_o friendship_n or_o violence_n of_o your_o importunity_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o touch_v this_o tender_a matter_n as_o tender_o as_o i_o can_v what_o i_o profess_v at_o first_o i_o repeat_v again_o i_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v but_o relate_v and_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o will_v displease_v as_o few_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o why_o i_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o do_v not_o shoot_v my_o fools-bolt_n direct_o at_o the_o mark_n i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o curiosity_n to_o import_v i_o so_o much_o as_o live_v quiet_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o resolve_v on_o the_o can_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o or_o what_o else_o they_o think_v fit_a private_a man_n till_o they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v they_o do_v best_a to_o keep_v their_o thought_n to_o themselves_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o though_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v every_o body_n shall_v know_v they_o i_o have_v none_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o your_o faithful_a friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o friend_z of_o all_z i_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o policy_n sir_n wood-bee_a himself_o be_v no_o body_n to_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o ask_v be_v in_o two_o word_n be_v you_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o i_o will_v have_v it_o think_v so_o but_o make_v no_o word_n on_o it_o private_a man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n above_o they_o here_o be_v ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it for_o you_o thing_n above_o they_o why_o be_v honesty_n among_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o reach_n be_v you_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o muscovite_n who_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n reply_v they_o be_v thing_n above_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o think_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v ever_o think_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n be_v it_o above_o you_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sauciness_n be_v thing_n carry_v so_o among_o you_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o live_v unquiet_o if_o your_o neighbour_n know_v you_o deserve_v to_o live_v quiet_o be_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o interest_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o you_o must_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n make_v a_o secret_a on_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a supreme_a power_n and_o thrust_v in_o betwixt_o two_o stone_n how_o have_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o plain_a deal_n man_n and_o you_o be_v the_o very_a pink_n of_o policy_n but_o for_o mere_a shame_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o quarrel_v with_o you_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n but_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n pray_v permit_v i_o to_o revenge_v your_o nicety_n by_o unmannerly_a bluntness_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ask_v you_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o pedius_n in_o the_o satyr_n fur_fw-ge es_fw-ge ait_fw-fr â—edio_fw-la pedius_n quid_fw-la crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v of_o rob_v no_o less_o than_o sovereign_n be_v you_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v but_o in_o less_o homely_a term_n be_v you_o a_o thief_n and_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o like_a as_o the_o question_n only_o pedius_n be_v for_o rhetoric_n and_o you_o for_o history_n some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o say_v that_o which_o be_v all_o you_o tell_v i_o be_v but_o historical_a antithesis_fw-la you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v judge_v as_o i_o please_v i_o know_v i_o may_v and_o i_o do_v judge_n as_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v but_o pray_v remember_v those_o that_o do_v not_o plead_v direct_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a cast_v themselves_o have_v i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o people_n say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v get_v book_n and_o read_v they_o myself_o and_o never_o trouble_v you_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n well_o enough_o and_o i_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o you_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o i_o be_o very_o favourable_o incline_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v you_o think_v something_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o no_o friend_n you_o escape_v not_o so_o i_o will_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o very_o obstinate_a will_v know_v what_o you_o be_v and_o whether_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v trust_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o be_v public_o write_v and_o own_a by_o some_o among_o you_o you_o be_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o disow_v it_o as_o honest_a as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n since_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v but_o you_o be_v a_o knave_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n either_o deal_v frank_o with_o i_o or_o i_o must_v with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o fear_v the_o light_n if_o you_o continue_v still_o to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o what_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o most_o concern_v those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n to_o publish_v both_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o yourselves_o and_o church_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n who_o will_v think_v well_o of_o you_o who_o make_v dainty_a to_o show_v why_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o inconsistence_n with_o civil_a government_n you_o faint_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v you_o be_v traduce_v but_o be_v shy_a to_o justify_v your_o innocence_n your_o church_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o question_n where_o the_o book_n be_v licence_v the_o author_n cherish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n put_v in_o practice_n you_o tame_o hear_v all_o this_o and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v your_o church_n a_o good_a church_n for_o all_o that_o a_o pure_a unblemished_a church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o of_o ourselves_o kind_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o
a_o condemnation_n without_o more_o ado_n neither_o do_v they_o well_o know_v at_o first_o on_o what_o bottom_n to_o fix_v this_o indirect_a come_v in_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v guest_n they_o think_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a over_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v therefore_o come_v and_o all_o christian_n any_o thine_a since_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o indirect_a way_n please_v most_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v some_o think_v it_o as_o much_o too_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o too_o much_o but_o whatever_o they_o think_v i_o fear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ruinous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v manifest_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o uninterrupted_a delivery_n in_o the_o case_n must_v be_v something_o else_o which_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v pretend_v a_o virtue_n of_o induce_v belief_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v faith_n here_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o incertainâ—y_n and_o all_o the_o confusion_n blame_v in_o the_o most_o extravagant_a sect_n and_o this_o even_a by_o she_o own_o confession_n who_o think_v her_o rule_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avoid_v that_o incertain_o and_o that_o confusion_n this_o rule_n be_v manifest_o discard_v by_o a_o new_a one_o for_o she_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v all_o she_o teach_v be_v deliver_v to_o she_o if_o it_o be_v pine_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o teach_v what_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o if_o she_o lose_v the_o pretence_n to_o all_o she_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o none_o since_o it_o can_v appear_v but_o if_o she_o have_v once_o desert_v her_o rule_n she_o have_v do_v it_o often_o and_o then_o farewell_n church_n once_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v after_o she_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o stediness_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o stediness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o stediness_n of_o her_o rule_n break_v that_o once_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o faith_n nor_o will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v church_n leave_v so_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o her_o profess_a enemy_n can_v â—ver_o do_v the_o church_n so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o her_o unwary_a friend_n at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n break_v but_o the_o chain_n once_o and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o any_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o the_o very_a enthusiast_n among_o all_o those_o sectary_n who_o rove_v blind_o for_o want_n of_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o shall_v find_v myself_o as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n that_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o intermediate_v age_n be_v what_o a_o catholic_a shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v for_o it_o manifest_o take_v away_o divine_a from_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o profess_v in_o our_o method_n above_o other_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n leave_v we_o as_o much_o benight_a and_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o small_a hope_n of_o success_n as_o we_o object_n to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v stray_v most_o and_o be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a wherefore_o salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la as_o far_o as_o my_o short_a prospect_n reach_v to_o bring_v depose_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o depose_v the_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o wonder_v or_o grieve_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v both_o to_o see_v man_n so_o intent_n upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v that_o they_o forget_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a supercilious_a gravity_n with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o discourse_v these_o thing_n into_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v thâ—y_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o both_o but_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o forward_a than_o i_o to_o say_v all_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o my_o conceit_n the_o wise_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o commendable_a disposition_n in_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v reformer_n on_o every_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n amiss_o step_v present_o in_o and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o not_o let_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v severe_o answer_v for_o those_o miscarriage_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n look_v to_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o unoffensive_o and_o trust_v god_n be_v providence_n your_o importunity_n have_v carry_v i_o far_o than_o i_o intend_v but_o you_o have_v now_o your_o will_n of_o i_o and_o know_v i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v the_o not-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v i_o think_v otherwise_o all_o your_o importunity_n and_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o to_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o find_v i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o afford_v you_o no_o occasion_n to_o change_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o good_a of_o your_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o friend_z you_o have_v save_v yourself_o and_o i_o some_o trouble_n if_o your_o last_o have_v be_v your_o first_o i_o almost_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o you_o and_o perceive_v that_o exsculpere_fw-la verum_fw-la out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o humour_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a task_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o i_o regret_n not_o my_o own_o pain_n and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v spare_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o crafty_a gentleman_n and_o have_v more_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n then_o one_o shut_v the_o door_n never_o so_o fast_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o st._n peter_n key_n will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n he_o have_v st._n paul_n sword_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o not_o that_o i_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n from_o downright_a fight_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n he_o show_v as_o seldom_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o king_n overmatch_v he_o at_o that_o weapon_n but_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n too_o and_o that_o so_o sharp_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v justice_n without_o derive_v it_o from_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la or_o dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v when_o he_o please_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n pretension_n upon_o this_o title_n to_o part_v perhaps_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v something_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v long_o disquiet_v i_o with_o uneasy_a thought_n but_o i_o must_v free_o avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n as_o since_o i_o read_v the_o consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o book_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v it_o and_o observe_v how_o much_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o i_o be_o for_o the_o present_a so_o intent_n upon_o what_o be_v before_o that_o i_o can_v reflect_v
britain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o fetch_v it_o will_v undoubted_o run_v the_o fate_n of_o its_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n for_o a_o title_n to_o that_o which_o must_v come_v in_o at_o last_o and_o when_o it_o come_v will_v bring_v title_n enough_o with_o it_o nature_n and_o necessity_n make_v perhaps_o as_o good_a title_n as_o law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o law_n have_v any_o better_a than_o possession_n if_o the_o pope_n get_v once_o possession_n as_o when_o he_o have_v get_v england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o title_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v after_o a_o horse_n who_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n for_o title_n serve_v but_o to_o obtain_v or_o hold_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o which_o he_o that_o have_v already_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o no_o long_o need_v they_o but_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o a_o title_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n altogether_o as_o hard_o and_o not_o altogether_o so_o advantageous_a plenitude_n of_o power_n set_v once_o on_o the_o tenterhooks_n i_o believe_v will_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o that_o and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o can_v do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v alone_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o call_v the_o bunch_n a_o horn_n if_o he_o please_v but_o these_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n 21._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1135._o n._n 21._o 1173._o n._n 10._o 1159._o n._n 21._o england_n and_o ireland_n have_v both_o be_v challenge_v and_o that_o before_o king_n john_n be_v bear_v though_o his_o resignation_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o specious_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v scotland_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o claim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o our_o sovereign_n enjoy_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n free_a from_o dispute_n 1301_o ep._n bonif_n 8._o ad_fw-la edw._n 1._o ap_fw-mi mat._n west_n ad_fw-la a_o 1301_o it_o be_v to_o much_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v as_o much_o to_o fear_v from_o human._n the_o worst_a divine_a right_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v we_o dependent_a and_o subject_a and_o this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v without_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o fear_v not_o care_v much_a how_o the_o mischief_n happen_v if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o war_n or_o birth_n if_o i_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar._n i_o tell_v you_o true_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o very_a bad_a humour_n i_o distrust_v every_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v where_o learneder_n man_n than_o myself_o be_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v some_o better_a security_n than_o prescription_n 19_o pag._n 19_o for_o though_o our_o author_n say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o be_v judge_n his_o authority_n will_v hardly_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v cast_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o for_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n allow_v it_o not_o and_o his_o judgement_n will_v over-rule_v it_o at_o last_o beside_o though_o he_o slip_v over_o the_o business_n of_o hen._n 2._o the_o vatican_n register_n and_o petrus_n blesensis_n i_o think_v make_v too_o much_o noise_n to_o be_v slight_v what_o we_o think_v considerable_a may_v perhaps_o not_o prove_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o test_n and_o however_o no_o caution_n against_o you_o be_v too_o much_o again_o why_o may_v not_o constantins_n donation_n one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o britain_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la seu_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la regionum_fw-la provincias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o deed_n be_v valid_a undoubted_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v among_o you_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o this_o evidence_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o for_o authentic_a but_o there_o be_v too_o who_o stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o among_o these_o several_a pope_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o will_v bring_v grist_n to_o the_o mil_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o palea_fw-la set_v before_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v for_o good_a wheat_n 96._o cap._n constantinus_n dist_n 96._o in_o fine_a while_n human_n right_o not_o only_o may_v but_o actual_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v about_o we_o the_o louvain_n divine_v if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n say_v true_a 117._o hist_o of_o the_o irish_a remonst_z p._n 117._o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o four_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o right_n for_o condemn_v that_o remonstrance_n and_o since_o they_o declare_v not_o in_o particular_a whence_o they_o derive_v the_o pretence_n of_o human_a right_n make_v it_o necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o you_o see_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v make_v it_o easy_a if_o you_o can_v though_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o uttermost_a i_o fear_v it_o will_v pinch_v still_o for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o single_a man_n and_o what_o a_o single_a man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o considerable_a beside_o you_o conceal_v yourself_o conscious_a it_o seem_v of_o be_v disow_v by_o your_o fellow_n who_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v what_o will_v your_o single_a honesty_n do_v we_o good_a a_o traitor_n or_o two_o in_o a_o nation_n can_v do_v no_o great_a harm_n and_o one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n as_o little_a good_a as_o you_o carry_v matter_n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n nay_o how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o so_o much_o as_o single_a you_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o true_o mean_a as_o you_o say_v you_o may_v with_o the_o liberty_n allow_v in_o your_o church_n prevaricate_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v even_o though_o you_o shall_v renounce_v prevarication_n or_o you_o may_v according_a to_o your_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o extrinsic_a probability_n embrace_v to_o morrow_n what_o you_o reject_v to_o day_n you_o be_v questionless_a much_o behold_v to_o your_o church_n which_o with_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o you_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o must_v thank_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o reputation_n he_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o severity_n which_o be_v fall_v on_o you_o but_o yet_o my_o pity_n do_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v my_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o see_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o be_v treat_v like_o knave_n who_o can_v produce_v any_o satisfactory_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o law_n look_v only_o on_o general_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n in_o a_o nation_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a law_n make_v for_o he_o pray_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o press_v too_o hard_o and_o seem_v to_o add_v to_o your_o trouble_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o increase_v that_o i_o will_v ease_v it_o if_o i_o can_v for_o true_o notwithstanding_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o your_o word_n that_o there_o be_v more_o as_o honest_a as_o yourself_o and_o i_o declare_v free_o that_o i_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 38._o those_o and_o if_o they_o will_v perform_v that_o common_a duty_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o more_o danger_n to_o threaten_v the_o estate_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o man_n those_o law_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n may_v be_v suspend_v towards_o their_o innocent_a child_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o peaceable_a demeanour_n and_o good_a carriage_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v just_a to_o be_v abolish_v animadvers_fw-la upon_o fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n p._n 261._o these_o thing_n i_o yield_v to_o be_v reasonable_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a
the_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o catholic_n king_n we_o have_v here_o the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n people_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v roman_n and_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n in_o this_o island_n than_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v independent_a on_o any_o but_o god_n true_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o in_o such_o a_o man_n above_o zeal_n to_o truth_n for_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o say_n that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a he_o do_v indeed_o bring_v proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o proof_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o obvious_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a every_o body_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o matter_n know_v that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n no_o not_o king_n stephen_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o preamble_n not_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n as_o baronius_n mistake_v but_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o king_n stephen_n have_v promise_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o oxford_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n d._n g._n assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr willielmo_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o s._n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la legato_n consecratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la innocentio_n s._n rom._n sedis_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n the_o cardinal_n descent_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v and_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o elective_a for_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o richardus_fw-la hagulstadensis_fw-la confirmation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o say_v only_o that_o since_o for_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n i._o he_o have_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o with_o paternal_a affection_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o special_a son_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o will_v treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o predecessor_n of_o famous_a memory_n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o confirmation_n and_o the_o language_n of_o a_o supreme_a lord_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n or_o out_o of_o christendom_n but_o confirm_v king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v confirmation_n when_o any_o prince_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o confirm_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v k._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n i._o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n stephen_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o late_a oath_n acknowledge_v she_o right_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o provide_v something_o to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o manifest_o perjure_a man_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o when_o k._n stephen_n desirous_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n eustace_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o consent_n necessary_a k._n stephen_n must_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n till_o his_o ratification_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v crown_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n and_o before_o he_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v take_v it_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v keep_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v indeed_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n a_o confirmation_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o construction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o defect_n of_o title_n in_o himself_o to_o which_o that_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o baronius_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o the_o worst_a commenter_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o do_v it_o not_o the_o very_a king_n out_o of_o who_o fact_n he_o so_o vain_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n be_v almost_o inconceivable_a one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v falter_v in_o this_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v he_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o act_n they_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v a_o pleasant_a title_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o author_n be_v a_o nameless_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v what_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reflect_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o expose_v such_o proof_n to_o a_o censorious_a world_n these_o unauthentick_a act_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o be_v authentic_a roger_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v preserve_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o henry_n ii_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n there_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o father_n and_o son_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o catholic_n successor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v treat_v they_o like_o their_o ancestor_n and_o catholic_n king_n this_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n for_o a_o authentic_a memory_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v and_o this_o baronius_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o hoveden_n with_o hoveden_n agree_v the_o other_o historian_n near_a those_o time_n bromton_n and_o gervasin_n dorobornensis_n for_o the_o rest_n mention_v not_o this_o particular_a at_o all_o and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o relation_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n extant_a in_o hoveden_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n to_o bring_v a_o nameless_a author_n be_v more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o proof_n than_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n claim_n people_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o trust_v act_n produce_v by_o baronius_n when_o he_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v infallible_a all_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v blesensis_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v know_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n needs_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v a_o rough_a draught_n never_o send_v in_o
election_n at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n consent_v as_o he_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o title_n which_o k._n stephen_n and_o after_o he_o k._n john_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o example_n a_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o may_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v at_o least_o have_v be_v elective_a which_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n will_v admit_v if_o they_o may_v not_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n to_o justify_v the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o time_n that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n disputable_a betwixt_o my_o no_o and_o the_o yea_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v fair_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v do_v and_o by_o whatever_o right_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o k._n john_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o valid_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o this_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o question_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n iii_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o long_a unpaid_a one_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o k._n john_n and_o threaten_v by_o legal_a process_n to_o recover_v this_o rent_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v 3._o rot._n parl._n 40_o ed._n 3._o that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v himself_o his_o kingdom_n or_o people_n into_o such_o subjection_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v by_o process_n or_o otherwise_o attempt_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o premise_n they_o will_v become_v party_n and_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v to_o observe_v they_o speak_v doubt_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n soul_n supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o because_o sr._n tho._n more_o very_o positive_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v in_o his_o or_o any_o time_n produce_v such_o a_o evidence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o record_n and_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n unknown_a to_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o his_o ground_n be_v peradventure_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o fact_n i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o deny_v what_o i_o can_v disprove_v i_o have_v this_o for_o my_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o sr._n tho._n more_o be_v word_n right_o naught_o worth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o by_o the_o way_n our_o author_n in_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v against_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o undeniable_a proof_n may_v be_v join_v to_o what_o i_o produce_v before_o to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o their_o consent_n however_o the_o question_n be_v positive_o decide_v and_o by_o a_o authority_n irrefragable_a to_o englishman_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o our_o own_o case_n let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreigner_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n become_v irreconcilable_a they_o seek_v protection_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n from_o meddle_v with_o a_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o belong_v now_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o legate_n mouth_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n reply_v sudden_o 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o england_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o then_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o beside_o what_o he_o else_o allege_v because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n a_o error_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v maintain_v he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n the_o nobility_n present_a with_o great_a heat_n justify_v this_o speech_n of_o their_o king_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o point_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o king_n to_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n or_o make_v it_o tributary_n at_o pleasure_n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n when_o i_o refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n even_o to_o conqueror_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o partiality_n of_o our_o either_o country_n or_o time_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o deed_n of_o k._n john_n null_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n to_o it_o and_o as_o much_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n who_o desire_v more_o security_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o deed._n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o insert_v that_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n undoubted_o be_v not_o careless_o huddle_v up_o great_a deliberation_n be_v without_o question_n use_v and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o what_o they_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a all_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a choice_n of_o frame_v a_o draught_n either_o without_o truth_n or_o without_o validity_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o let_v the_o first_o shift_n as_o it_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v thing_n out_o at_o present_a the_o charter_n itself_o as_o all_o record_n be_v will_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v to_o posterity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o think_v it_o necessary_a wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o grant_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v absolute_o requisite_a you_o now_o perceive_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v while_o i_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o no._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o absolute_o invalidate_n the_o grant_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o of_o parliament_n for_o you_o see_v they_o positive_o declare_v that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o but_o the_o baron_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o join_v our_o author_n himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o good_a company_n and_o
say_v that_o whatever_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o this_o charter_n be_v no_o more_o valid_a in_o his_o judgement_n than_o in_o other_o folk_n and_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v become_v now_o invalid_a by_o the_o force_n of_o prescription_n for_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o and_o always_o invalid_a true_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o when_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n he_o frank_o discover_v his_o true_a sentiment_n pag._n 239._o consider_v a_o observation_n make_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n on_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o reply_v that_o whether_o supreme_a prince_n may_v put_v it_o into_o a_o foreigner_n power_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o session_n by_o a_o direct_a deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o government_n be_v a_o case_n which_o he_o think_v none_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v either_o just_a or_o secure_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v i_o conceive_v that_o when_o k._n john_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o principal_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o vassal_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o foreigner_n to_o compel_v he_o not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a deprivation_n of_o his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n john_n then_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v unjust_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v have_v not_o right_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v on_o second_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o bound_v the_o action_n of_o supreme_a prince_n beside_o compact_n and_o concession_n and_o that_o justice_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o of_o those_o way_n in_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o k._n john_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n i_o will_v hope_v the_o question_n be_v resolve_v to_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o know_v no_o fair_a nor_o sure_a way_n to_o end_v a_o difference_n than_o to_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o since_o it_o be_v judge_v on_o my_o side_n by_o a_o authority_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o by_o those_o who_o one_o will_v expect_v shall_v be_v most_o partial_a on_o the_o other_o those_o who_o contrive_v the_o deed_n and_o he_o who_o urge_v it_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o any_o man_n curiosity_n reach_v further_o he_o may_v find_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v already_o handle_v this_o subject_a particular_o the_o learned_a crakanthrop_n but_o to_o touch_v brief_o what_o be_v more_o large_o treat_v elsewhere_o the_o charter_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v itself_o reserve_v in_o one_o place_n what_o it_o grant_v in_o another_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o express_v save_v of_o the_o right_n give_v away_o by_o this_o clause_n salvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la justitiis_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la &_o regalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o regalia_z and_o again_o that_o subjection_n be_v opposite_a to_o liberty_n and_o yet_o the_o regalia_z and_o liberty_n be_v express_o reserve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v dependent_a and_o subject_a this_o be_v just_a i_o give_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n which_o hundred_o pound_n i_o keep_v to_o myself_o which_o be_v a_o unvalid_a and_o self-destructive_a act_n and_o pass_v nothing_o and_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n not_o a_o gift_n again_o that_o the_o regalia_z imperii_fw-la be_v inalienabilia_fw-la without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o point_n settle_v by_o a_o consent_n so_o unanimous_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o maxim_n more_o know_v it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o more_o idle_a to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n for_o a_o point_n better_o know_v than_o the_o author_n to_o be_v quote_v this_o too_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o metus_fw-la cadens_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la constantem_fw-la nul_v the_o act_n extort_a by_o fear_n of_o which_o beside_o a_o hundred_o example_n in_o all_o nation_n some_o even_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o upon_o that_o ground_n have_v void_v their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a king_n the_o baron_n a_o little_a after_o obtain_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o he_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o pope_n solemn_o declare_v all_o proceed_n void_a because_o extort_a by_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o k._n john_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o sign_v the_o charter_n to_o the_o pope_n pandulph_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o exaggerate_v his_o imminent_a danger_n the_o french_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n ready_a to_o land_n back_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o laity_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o authentic_a charter_n to_o assist_v the_o french_a the_o king_n yield_v confusus_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nimis_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la &_o videns_fw-la undique_fw-la sibi_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o m._n paris_n can_v there_o be_v more_o fear_n from_o the_o baron_n alone_o than_o from_o the_o same_o baron_n and_o french_a and_o pope_n too_o or_o can_v his_o fear_n in_o one_o case_n make_v his_o act_n void_a and_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v judge_v the_o grant_n nul_fw-fr because_o he_o declare_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o king_n nul_fw-fr by_o a_o less_o fear_n than_o that_o which_o extort_a his_o grant_n this_o too_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o insert_v this_o other_o clause_n non_fw-la vi_fw-la inducti_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la coacti_fw-la sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la spontaneaque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clause_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o contriver_n than_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o act_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o valid_a by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o allege_a by_o divers_a the_o nullity_n of_o that_o grant_v of_o k._n john_n appear_v i_o think_v very_o undeniable_o suppose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o right_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o king_n of_o england_n but_o by_o our_o author_n favour_n what_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o k._n john_n have_v undoubted_a kite_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n be_v very_o far_o from_o undoubted_a a_o sister_n of_o arthur_n be_v then_o live_v and_o long_o after_o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o arthur_n can_v not_o but_o be_v when_o k._n john_n by_o his_o success_n at_o mirabel_n get_v arthur_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o seize_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sister_n elinor_n who_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o confine_v to_o bristol_n castle_n there_o be_v another_o and_o i_o think_v a_o elder_a sister_n but_o what_o become_v of_o she_o i_o know_v not_o in_o likelihood_n she_o die_v before_o these_o time_n but_o this_o lady_n survive_v her_o uncle_n the_o pope_n mention_n she_o among_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o master_n title_n to_o england_n and_o the_o french_a object_v against_o she_o what_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o their_o law_n have_v none_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o elder_a line_n take_v place_n of_o the_o young_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o act_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o k._n john_n can_v bar_v the_o right_n of_o
a_o little_a how_o the_o world_n have_v go_v and_o go_v with_o those_o who_o gratify_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o unwearied_a constancy_n which_o the_o learned_a withrington_n show_v in_o it_o he_o lose_v his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n all_o comfort_n of_o life_n all_o sweetness_n of_o society_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n from_o you_o but_o live_v and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n walsh_n succeed_v he_o in_o learning_n in_o fidelity_n in_o constancy_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n fortune_n he_o have_v appear_v so_o far_o in_o this_o business_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v as_o little_a security_n at_o home_n as_o abroad_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o informer_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o treason_n harold_n be_v another_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o success_n he_o live_v confine_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n in_o or_o near_a brussels_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o retract_v the_o irish_a remonstrance_n without_o a_o express_a save_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o king_n this_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v judge_v a_o captious_a exception_n and_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o internuncio_n of_o brussels_n confine_v against_o his_o will_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o superior_n to_o retire_v elsewhere_o coppinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regular_a remonstrant_n in_o ireland_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o and_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a vexation_n be_v either_o actual_o banish_v by_o the_o late_a proclamation_n against_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n or_o live_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o all_o who_o gratify_v you_o with_o those_o testimony_n of_o loyalty_n which_o you_o be_v perpetual_o urge_v time_n be_v when_o you_o object_v against_o i_o that_o we_o have_v a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o government_n among_o we_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v i_o can_v as_o little_o understand_v you_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n who_o cause_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o distinguish_v the_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o he_o think_v concur_v to_o the_o powder_n treason_n from_o other_o which_o be_v innocent_a who_o can_v understand_v why_o those_o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n be_v find_v on_o the_o right_a side_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_n do_v k._n james_n or_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o establish_v a_o distinction_n by_o law_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o innocent_a by_o their_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o innocence_n to_o impute_v danger_n and_o treason_n to_o one_o part_n and_o punish_v both_o and_o the_o not-dangerous_a and_o not-traitor_n more_o for_o so_o they_o be_v though_o not_o by_o you_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o distinction_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n the_o act_n seem_v make_v to_o distinguish_v the_o treason_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o suffer_v from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n who_o by_o this_o act_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n withrington_n be_v no_o traitor_n his_o action_n and_o writing_n clear_v he_o sufficient_o walsh_n be_v no_o traitor_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o fidelity_n which_o few_o can_v and_o few_o perhaps_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o and_o may_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n pass_v on_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n true_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a at_o least_o to_o my_o dulness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o interest_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o know_v that_o while_o they_o be_v so_o few_o will_v comply_v with_o you_o i_o mean_v where_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v for_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o main_a motive_n which_o carry_v human_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v people_n shall_v gratify_v you_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o hope_n and_o more_o to_o fear_v than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v you_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o quarrel_v at_o i_o for_o be_v conceal_v and_o single_a at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o court_v any_o man_n by_o join_v with_o i_o to_o run_v the_o fate_n of_o walsh_n and_o withrington_n and_o will_v avoid_v it_o myself_o as_o long_a as_o i_o can_v i_o relish_v not_o their_o uncomfortable_a condition_n find_v it_o uncomfortable_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o declare_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o for_o treason_n for_o i_o again_o disclaim_v those_o position_n which_o you_o say_v be_v treasonable_a more_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v to_o you_o if_o none_o see_v my_o letter_n but_o yourself_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o your_o very_a humble_a servant_n this_o follow_a quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n h._n ferne_n late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n shall_v have_v be_v insert_v with_o those_o other_o quotation_n take_v out_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v before_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o protestant_a gentleman_n letter_n pag._n 7._o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a dr._n ferne_n which_o have_v it_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n soon_o enough_o to_o insert_v it_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o to_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v give_v it_o here_o i_o believe_v and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o popish_a priest_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n of_o religion_n do_v labour_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o whilst_z other_o more_z direct_o be_v guilty_a of_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n it_o be_v my_o wish_n there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n adjudge_v all_o priest_n to_o that_o be_v find_v within_o the_o land_n may_v only_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o find_v in_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o be_v all_o missionary_n of_o rome_n cause_v those_o law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o land_n without_o any_o treasonable_a intent_n do_v suffer_v for_o it_o they_o must_v thank_v their_o fellow_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a secular_o do_v the_o jesuit_n who_o restless_a attempt_n force_v the_o state_n to_o forbid_v they_o all_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o religion_n nor_o the_o function_n nor_o any_o ministerial_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o romish_a priest_n but_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n to_o which_o religion_n sacrament_n ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v holy_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n dr._n h._n ferne_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n print_a in_o london_n 1653._o chap._n 5._o paragraph_n 9_o pag._n 169._o finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o friend_z i_o have_v get_v a_o new_a flea_n in_o my_o ear_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o my_o importunity_n may_v not_o be_v over-welcom_a and_o you_o
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o